the_o first_o honour_n christ_n only_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n the_o second_o in_o word_n and_o heart_n true_o serve_v christ_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o between_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n oft_o grow_v mortal_a persecution_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o her_o own_o professor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v receive_v christ_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o they_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v caesar_n who_o after_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learue_v the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v certify_v tiberius_n caesar_n caesar._n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o as_o god_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o roâ—â—e_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o approve_v he_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n god_n just_o stir_v their_o emperor_n against_o they_o that_o the_o senator_n be_v almost_o all_o devour_v by_o they_o and_o the_o city_n itself_o horrible_o afflict_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o at_o last_o the_o same_o tiberius_n be_v a_o sharp_a tyrant_n to_o they_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o nephew_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o councillor_n he_o leave_v but_o two_o or_o three_o alive_a many_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n pilate_n pilate_n under_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v deprive_v by_o he_o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n 34._o and_o there_o slay_v himself_o and_o agrippa_n agrippa_n by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o his_o reign_n christ_n suffer_v after_o who_o death_n this_o tiberius_n nero_n live_v six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—fter_o he_o succéede_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o three_o be_v likewise_o scourge_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n from_o they_o and_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o banish_v they_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n use_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n and_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v they_o by_o he_o herod_n that_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o condemn_v christ_n be_v banish_v where_o he_o die_v miserable_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n the_o tribune_n slay_v this_o caligula_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n two_o libel_n 43._o one_o call_v the_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n diverse_a â—inds_n of_o poison_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n claudius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v caligula_n reign_v thirtéene_v year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o domitius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v claudius_n reign_v fouretéene_v year_n with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o sister_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o incest_n and_o caâ—sed_v they_o with_o his_o brother_n his_o own_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n and_o his_o master_n seneca_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o with_o lucan_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v and_o the_o while_n sang_fw-fr verse_n of_o homer_n he_o lay_v the_o savit_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n to_o death_n and_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v and_o slay_v himself_o complain_v he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o enemâ—_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 69._o 69._o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n on_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o 5000._o roman_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n but_o most_o especial_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 73._o 73_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o tytus_fw-la and_o vespasian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galily_n and_o 17000._o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o tytus_fw-la in_o triumph_n and_o part_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o rest_n most_o cruel_o slay_v whereby_o all_o nation_n may_v take_v example_n to_o reject_v the_o verity_n and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v not_o without_o their_o just_a reward_n as_o in_o this_o story_n have_v and_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v steven_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n with_o two_o thousand_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n after_o herod_n slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n who_o accuser_n repent_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v after_o bishop_n of_o bosrum_n in_o arabia_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o parmenas_n another_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n german_n hereacony_n bactry_n and_o magy_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o calamia_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o mauritania_n aphricke_n and_o britain_n who_o be_v crucify_a judas_n thaddeus_n brother_n of_o james_n preach_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o edisseus_n and_o the_o king_n there_o slay_v he_o in_o berito_fw-la a_o city_n thereof_o simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n and_o james_n the_o young_a the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o alpheus_n as_o dorotheus_n write_v be_v after_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n trayanus_n be_v emperor_n but_o abdias_n write_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o brother_n jude_n by_o the_o people_n of_o suavir_n in_o persidis_fw-la mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v draw_v with_o rope_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trayanus_n bartholomeus_n preach_v long_a time_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o translate_v st_n matthewes_n gospel_n into_o their_o languadge_a do_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o after_o many_o persecution_n in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n crucify_a excoriate_v and_o behead_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n be_v crucify_v at_o patris_fw-la in_o achaya_n by_o egeas_fw-la
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v
through_o his_o good_a live_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 14_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o any_o church_n answer_v confess_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o agnes_n a_o woman_n pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o it_o so_o be_v deceive_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a 15_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o uicar_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n john_n hus_n confess_v this_o and_o say_v before_o the_o council_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a 16_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v uicar_n of_o peter_n nor_o for_o his_o great_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n patience_n labour_n and_o perfect_a love_n 17_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o live_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answer_v i_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n answer_n these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o false_a judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o to_o bodily_a death_n the_o first_o point_n appear_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o second_o by_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o heretic_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v with_o christian_a love_n by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o judge_n have_v read_v in_o john_n husses_n book_n where_o he_o grievous_o invey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o tell_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o he_o which_o deliver_v he_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v asimule_fw-la unto_o the_o pharisy_n and_o he_o say_v all_o that_o deliver_v any_o that_o be_v innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n answer_v these_o be_v my_o word_n the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o party_n 20_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v devise_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v three_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v due_a according_a to_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 21_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o apeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v he_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o but_o i_o do_v make_v complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o apeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o to_z apeal_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o at_o laâ—â—_n i_o apeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n then_o say_v a_o cardinal_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o saint_n paul_n who_o apeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o mock_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o appeal_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o refuge_n and_o help_n when_o all_o kelâ—es_v fail_v and_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v before_o god_n for_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n as_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n apeal_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n nor_o deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n 22_o a_o vicious_a man_n live_v naughty_o and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n live_v godly_a answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o all_o humane_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vitâ—aus_a therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v virtuous_a that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v virtuous_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v naught_o for_o as_o vice_n infect_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o virtue_n quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o virtuous_a whiâ—h_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n 23_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o forbid_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v i_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n thâ—n_a man_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v a_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o give_v alm_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o call_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o be_v give_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o a_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v preach_v nor_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o excommunication_n be_v blessing_n even_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v 24_o every_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o doâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o answer_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o tell_v the_o unruly_a of_o their_o sin_n then_o for_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n 25_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n to_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o multiply_v their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o confess_v it_o in_o substance_n 26_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o interdictment_n unto_o the_o people_n answer_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n do_v make_v any_o interdictment_n i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o man_n fault_n a_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o all_o the_o good_a cease_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o curse_n no_o not_o when_o herod_n behead_v he_o neither_o
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
against_o the_o adversary_n part_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o gardner_n and_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n as_o in_o his_o examination_n hereafter_o follow_v may_v appear_v when_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o marshalsey_n be_v twice_o examine_v but_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n handle_v then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n where_o he_o find_v a_o marry_a priest_n of_o essex_n name_v thomas_n whittle_n this_o minister_n great_o lament_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o through_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o writing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o after_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o destroy_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n register_n to_o see_v his_o bill_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o he_o be_v as_o joyful_a a_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v when_o boner_n hear_v thereof_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o now_o he_o be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v thirtéene_v or_o fourteen_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_o examine_v his_o answer_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n here_o follow_v the_o three_o examination_n boner_n you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n &_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dove_n one_o spouse_n one_o belove_a congregation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bon._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v phil._n i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v bon._n you_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o of_o another_o faith_n phil._n i_o be_v then_o of_o no_o faith_n a_o wicked_a liver_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a bon._n do_v you_o not_o think_v we_o be_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n word_n thorough_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o â—ff_a bon._n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o naughtiness_n you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v phil._n the_o mirth_n we_o make_v be_v but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a as_o solomon_n say_v lest_o sorrowfulnes_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n rouse_v together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o down_n bed_n the_o four_o examination_n worce_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n phil._n then_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o say_v almighty_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n boner_n may_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pride_n herein_o they_o be_v herein_o like_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o they_o do_v â—ing_v daily_a praise_n to_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n phil._n god_n make_v i_o and_o you_o such_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v col._n where_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n eusebius_n say_v the_o church_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n phil._n i_o know_v eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o live_v not_o pass_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o abide_n above_o eighteen_o year_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v manifest_o err_v because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o write_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o bon._n ought_v we_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n phil._n that_o be_v true_a but_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n ambrose_n say_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o worce_v you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n full_a of_o antiquity_n phil._n i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v there_o for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o you_o see_v there_o peradventure_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v phil._n i_o be_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v the_o minister_n for_o his_o evil_a live_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v phil._n saint_n paul_n propehsy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a time_n col._n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signify_v phil._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereof_o come_v apostata_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n phil._n the_o world_n common_o and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o multitude_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o same_o worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v and_o you_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n phil._n the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o be_v never_o universal_a for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n and_o africa_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o follow_v his_o decree_n glo._n yes_o in_o florentines_n council_n they_o do_v agree_v phil._n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o false_a report_n after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o they_o all_o hitherto_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n glo._n by_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o happen_v daily_o phil._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o i_o another_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phil._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o phil._n then_o let_v that_o be_v take_v which_o most_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n worce_v it_o be_v wonder_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o few_o against_o a_o great_a number_n phil._n we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o you_o we_o have_v asia_n africa_n germany_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n &_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v increase_v and_o a_o multitude_n do_v daily_o come_v out_o of_o france_n through_o persecution_n that_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
be_v alive_a and_o his_o friend_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o stink_n yea_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o mortal_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o can_v none_o have_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o jew_n than_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n and_o to_o become_v a_o jew_n anâ—_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n preach_v god_n law_n yet_o because_o it_o camâ—_n not_o out_o of_o true_a repentance_n spring_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o odious_a pain_n he_o obtain_v not_o favour_n by_o this_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n also_o sickness_n show_v that_o the_o patient_a be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o he_o may_v now_o escape_v the_o second_o summoner_n be_v age_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n yet_o many_o though_o they_o see_v all_o their_o member_n decay_v with_o age_n take_v no_o heed_n but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o little_a mirth_n forget_v the_o summoner_n have_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o what_o a_o reckon_n he_o must_v make_v which_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o he_o forfeit_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n a_o doctor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o three_o idle_a youth_n unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n which_o if_o they_o grow_v with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old_a age_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o isaiah_n say_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o summoner_n be_v death_n his_o condition_n be_v come_v he_o first_o or_o last_o spare_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v fear_v death_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o find_v one_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o his_o son_n think_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v with_o three_o messenger_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o his_o age_n and_o feebleness_n the_o three_o his_o end_n as_o decay_v of_o natural_a heat_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a heat_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v wax_v plenteous_a and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a know_v well_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 3._o man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a proud_a unobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o affection_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v suchman_n know_v the_o first_o summoner_n warn_v the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v near_o the_o second_o summoner_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o we_o yet_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v show_v that_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n draw_v near_o lest_o any_o say_v as_o that_o foul_a belly_n seruer_n 10._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n if_o paul_n say_v 1300._o year_n past_a we_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o the_o valley_n be_v dark_a thou_o know_v night_n be_v near_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a that_o the_o hill_n be_v dark_a so_o if_o thou_o see_v darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v mastery_n of_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nigh_o but_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o hill_n among_o the_o commonalty_n in_o perfect_a live_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o abbas_n joakim_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1200._o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o ildiger_n in_o her_o prophecy_n say_v as_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n so_o in_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n whole_o rest_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n three_o question_n the_o first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o the_o three_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n besiege_v the_o city_n soon_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o he_o give_v many_o token_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n last_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v this_o abomination_n as_o doctor_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichrist_n day_n 1240._o day_n and_o a_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1400._o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o there_o lack_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 7._o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o first_o seal_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n the_o first_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v christ_n voice_n the_o white_a horse_n his_o disciple_n the_o whiteness_n show_v their_o righteousness_n by_o their_o bow_n their_o true_a preach_n prick_a repentance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o go_v to_o jewry_n overcome_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n they_o go_v out_o win_v the_o payenim_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christ_n the_o calf_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v betoken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v token_a by_o the_o red_a horse_n this_o begin_v at_o curse_a nero_n and_o endure_v unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n many_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v 22000._o in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o black-horse_n be_v figure_v false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o preach_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n against_o heretic_n that_o take_v those_o point_n amiss_o the_o four_o seal_n tâ—lleth_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n only_o blind_v the_o people_n the_o pale_a colour_n of_o the_o horse_n signify_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o rider_n be_v death_n to_o signify_v they_o slay_v ghostly_a that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n but_o christ_n and_o hell_n follow_v they_o for_o hell_n receive_v those_o that_o deceive_v man_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n which_o fly_v high_a of_o all_o bird_n to_o make_v his_o cry_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o gospel_n least_o man_n tradition_n overgrow_v it_o by_o the_o information_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o five_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_v
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
king_n to_o be_v heâ—d_v of_o a_o kingdom_n 4_o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o church_n rule_v it_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v on_o it_o motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n then_o they_o say_v behold_v now_o he_o propehsy_v but_o john_n hus_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faâ—_n better_o govern_v then_o now_o it_o be_v 5_o peter_n be_v no_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a pronince_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n some_o few_o as_o paul_n travail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o uicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n and_o as_o many_o province_n as_o they_o be_v able_a 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v the_o prophet_n certain_a other_o article_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o john_n hus_n in_o prison_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n paul_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o predestination_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o thus_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o withal_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n because_o he_o lack_v predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a ban_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o be_v answer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a fire_n therefore_o god_n infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o because_o he_o give_v they_o great_a grace_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o predestinate_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a redicall_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o sinful_a according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v unfaithful_a swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o none_o can_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o point_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o fellow_n be_v misbeliever_n and_o fellow_n of_o thief_n they_o love_v bribe_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o reward_n so_o he_o call_v they_o infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 4_o john_n 22._o math._n 16._o and_o the_o 18._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v deceive_v presume_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n answer_n i_o allow_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o be_v make_v afraid_a think_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n presume_v to_o have_v such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v such_o power_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o many_o sin_n be_v forbid_v they_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n be_v often_o find_v &_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 5_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a answer_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n he_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v first_o forgive_v before_o his_o uicar_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o we_o then_o this_o and_o whosoever_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v this_o same_o for_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n hâ—_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n but_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v require_v first_o contrition_n second_o the_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n four_a steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a repent_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 8._o of_o john_n sin_n no_o more_o the_o three_o by_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 6_o the_o priest_n heap_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n they_o reject_v as_o impertinent_a to_o salvation_n answer_n this_o saint_n augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v few_o haruest-folke_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o can_v without_o grief_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v good_a thing_n there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v willing_o priest_n but_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o outward_a affair_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o hire_v another_o to_o ease_v our_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n we_o daily_o call_v for_o our_o stipend_n but_o care_v not_o for_o our_o flock_n we_o gape_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonical_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o honour_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v answer_n subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o to_o obey_v their_o good_a ruler_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n so_o his_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_n gregory_n the_o 12._o before_o he_o be_v depose_v when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n 8_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n answer_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a neglect_v the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
upon_o that_o condition_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v somewhat_o long_a a_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o â—lacknes_n of_o the_o â—â—re_n which_o he_o bear_v wondrous_a patient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n which_o cause_v the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o george_n marsh_n be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n appear_v upon_o the_o say_a bishop_n through_o his_o adulterous_a behaviour_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n and_o die_v thereof_o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n this_o william_n be_v bear_v at_o snow-hill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambridge_n after_o he_o owelt_v at_o lambeth_n and_o come_v over_o the_o water_n to_o saint_n margaret_n church_n at_o westminster_n where_o he_o see_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v great_o offend_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o wound_v he_o on_o the_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n â—and_v from_o thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o bonner_n and_o be_v examine_v he_o say_v he_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o forbear_v any_o long_o but_o draw_v forth_o his_o hanger_n and_o smite_v the_o priest_n the_o witness_n prove_v that_o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n arm_n and_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o bleed_v abundant_o and_o that_o have_v a_o calais_n full_a of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o host_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n the_o bishop_n offer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o he_o will_v recant_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v assoon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n he_o be_v often_o call_v before_o the_o bishop_n but_o when_o neither_o by_o flattery_n nor_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o his_o burn_a he_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v his_o right_a hand_n be_v hold_v against_o â—he_n stake_n and_o strike_v off_o at_o which_o strike_v he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n do_v once_o shrink_v to_o his_o burn_a little_a wood_n be_v bring_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v he_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o into_o the_o fire_n john_n card-maker_n alias_o taylour_n and_o john_n warn_v upholster_n of_o saint_n johns_n in_o walbroke_n in_o london_n these_o two_o be_v condemn_v by_o boner_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deny_v the_o carnal_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o card-maker_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o welles_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o â—aken_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n unto_o the_o fleet_n in_o london_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v their_o old_a popish_a law_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n these_o two_o namely_o card-maker_n and_o warne_n be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v they_o the_o queen_n pardon_n if_o they_o will_v recant_v whereupon_o they_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o his_o fellow_n allow_v they_o for_o catholic_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o further_a advantage_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o forge_a example_n of_o a_o shrink_a brother_n to_o lay_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o all_o that_o after_o be_v examine_v they_o commend_v card-maker_n and_o one_o barlow_n for_o soberness_n discretion_n and_o learning_n which_o barlow_n be_v for_o all_o his_o good_a answer_n lead_v to_o the_o fleet_n from_o whence_o be_v deliver_v do_v by_o exile_n constant_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n card-maker_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o card-maker_n be_v become_v they_o diverse_a of_o they_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n he_o require_v they_o to_o put_v their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o writing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n when_o warne_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v together_o to_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o sheriff_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o wood_n and_o â—eeds_o set_v to_o he_o the_o people_n think_v sure_a card-maker_n will_v have_v recant_v but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o put_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o shake_v warn_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n they_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n with_o so_o great_a a_o shout_n as_o a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v say_v god_n be_v praise_v the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o card-maker_n the_o lord_n receive_v thy_o spirit_n thus_o they_o both_o through_o the_o fire_n pass_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n william_n tooly_n poulterer_n of_o london_n he_o be_v hang_v for_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n at_o s._n james_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v near_o charing-cross_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n detestable_a enormity_n to_o which_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o be_v hang_v and_o bury_v the_o mitre_a priest_n take_v this_o grievous_o and_o after_o consultation_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o mandate_n of_o bonner_n set_v up_o at_o charing-cross_n on_o paul_n church_n door_n and_o at_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o cite_n of_o tooly_n hang_v a_o little_a before_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o heresy_n where_o after_o many_o witness_n examine_v he_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v condemn_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o wit_n the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n who_o dig_v he_o up_o lay_v his_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o thomas_n hawks_n he_o be_v send_v to_o london_n to_o bonner_n for_o not_o suffer_v of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v in_o three_o week_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o baptise_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1555._o there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d invent_v by_o man_n as_o oil_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n candle_n and_o conjure_v of_o water_n etc._n etc._n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o and_o your_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v conteâ—ted_v therewith_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v i_o to_o that_o stand_v 1._o one_o say_v i_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o your_o little_a pretty_a god_n book_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n yes_o say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o our_o instruction_n i_o say_v god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n bonner_n will_v you_o be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v after_o the_o order_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n hawk_n yes_o say_v i_o that_o be_v my_o desire_n then_o he_o say_v you_o be_v a_o stubborn_a young_a man_n i_o must_v take_v another_o course_n with_o you_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o i_o then_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o evensong_n with_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o none_o such_o one_o of_o his_o chaplain_n say_v let_v he_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n i_o tell_v they_o i_o think_v myself_o best_a when_o i_o be_v far_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o i_o and_o harpsfield_n be_v with_o he_o then_o the_o bishop_n say_v this_o be_v the_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v nor_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n harp_n christ_n use_v ceremony_n when_o he_o take_v clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n see_v hawk_n christ_n use_v it_o not_o in_o baptism_n if_o you_o
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
teach_v heresy_n and_o he_o desire_v all_o they_o present_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o most_o evident_o do_v concur_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v by_o for_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n use_v to_o they_o as_o no_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o his_o subject_n nor_o a_o good_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o make_v other_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o remove_v other_o from_o their_o empire_n &_o have_v not_o only_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n above_o king_n but_o have_v presume_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o lucre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o maintain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n displace_v christ_n from_o his_o glory_n &_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n boast_v in_o his_o canon_n &_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o peter_n paul_n the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a &_o that_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v above_o he_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v antichrist_n this_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o evident_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o scriptuer_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n which_o all_o see_v clear_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o my_o lord_n sand_n you_o that_o be_v here_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o you_o be_v learned_a and_o can_v judge_v the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o world_n &_o i_o will_v write_v my_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n which_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a story_n and_o martin_n diverse_a time_n interrupt_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o bishop_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v he_o to_o end_v his_o speech_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o country_n which_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v many_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o time_n he_o have_v so_o sincere_o proceed_v choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a pomp_n then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v spill_v his_o conscience_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v which_o he_o confess_v doctor_n martin_n say_v his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v if_o a_o benificed_a priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v bastard_n by_o she_o they_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v my_o child_n cause_n no_o worse_a then_o d._n martin_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v christ_n martin_n say_v you_o make_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o affirm_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n then_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v 80_o day_n after_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v their_o visored_a face_n of_o justice_n as_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v before_o twenty_o day_n be_v do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 80_o day_n he_o be_v decree_v contumax_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v upon_o s._n valentine_n day_n next_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n &_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o sometime_o be_v cranmers_n chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n bonner_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v great_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o despise_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v y_fw-fr â—_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o say_a sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o like_o lucifer_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o now_o be_v come_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v judge_v himself_o thus_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o lie_n together_o begin_v every_o one_o with_o this_o be_v the_o man_n so_o lothsom_o that_o he_o make_v every_o man_n weary_a when_o they_o have_v disgrade_v he_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o gown_n &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a yeoman_n beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o as_o ill-favoured_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o a_o townsmans_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o this_o filthy_a gown_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o prison_n the_o queen_n &_o bishop_n have_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n now_o almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n see_v by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o this_o while_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o religion_n they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n so_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sentence_n to_o recantation_n especial_o henry_n sidall_n and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n they_o show_v he_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o how_o gainful_a it_o will_v be_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n &_o nobleman_n bear_v he_o good_a will_n promise_v he_o both_o his_o life_n &_o ancient_a dignity_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a the_o set_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o few_o word_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v purpose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v cranmer_n a_o catholic_a or_o else_o no_o cranmer_n at_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a provocation_n they_o at_o last_o wâ—nne_v he_o to_o subscribe_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lawyer_n that_o the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o life_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o book_n against_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o papist_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
christian_a faith_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v visible_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n although_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v and_o by_o death_n of_o saint_n confirm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 4_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n 5_o god_n be_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n we_o affirm_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o heretic_n but_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o wither_a branch_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o put_v into_o two_o chamber_n then_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o they_o answer_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o fellow_n have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o willing_o to_o kill_v themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o fellow_n have_v do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o joyful_o kiss_v the_o stake_n the_o eleven_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o four_o stake_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v all_o in_o one_o fire_n with_o such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o constancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a thomas_n freeman_n william_n stannard_n and_o william_n adames_n these_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o die_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n cardinal_n poole_n send_v his_o dispensation_n for_o their_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o martâ—rdome_n the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n john_n colstoke_n of_o wellington_n in_o lichfield_n dioces_fw-la for_o hold_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o cross_n bareheaded_a have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o taper_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n the_o seventéenth_n of_o june_n thomas_n barnes_n and_o ellice_n birth_n be_v accuse_v that_o one_o wish_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o dagger_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o organ_n â—he_n deny_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o then_o think_v the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o though_o he_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n with_o bead_n and_o his_o taper_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n thomas_n paret_fw-la martin_n hunt_n and_o john_n norrice_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n they_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n robert_n bernard_n adam_n foster_n and_o robert_n lawson_n the_o 30._o of_o june_n hopton_n b_o of_o norwich_n call_v robert_n bernard_n heretic_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v it_o gréeve_v i_o not_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o so_o your_o forefather_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o confessor_n long_o ago_o then_o the_o b_o â—ad_n he_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v and_o knéele_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n he_o look_v back_o and_o ask_v barnard_n why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o who_o see_v you_o yonder_o point_v to_o the_o pix_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o maker_n there_o he_o say_v no_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o clothes_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n then_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n and_o â—ad_v put_v iron_n enough_o upon_o he_o after_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v he_o to_o a_o tavern_n where_o many_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o they_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o whip_v and_o stocking_n and_o when_o they_o can_v pervert_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n than_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o immediate_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v in_o fâ—anâ—den_n in_o suffolk_n adam_n foster_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o suffollke_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o thomas_n mouse_n and_o george_n revet_z constable_n at_o the_o commandâ—ment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o ay_o dungeon_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o norwich_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n mouse_n present_o after_o fall_v sick_a and_o pine_v away_o to_o death_n the_o â—ther_n come_v to_o the_o like_a end_n not_o long_o after_o robert_n lawson_n a_o linen_n weaver_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n and_o send_v to_o ay_o dungeon_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n nor_o receive_v their_o popish_a idol_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o death_n they_o most_o triumphant_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fix_n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n about_o this_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v be_v long_o imprison_v there_o he_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o jolly_a stirrer_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o examination_n i_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v a_o popish_a opinion_n of_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o perish_v and_o that_o god_n have_v eternal_o predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o likewise_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o for_o none_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o prison_n his_o conscience_n be_v over_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a letter_n of_o philpot_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o although_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o election_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v careless_a according_a to_o his_o name_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n wherefore_o carl_n thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o confess_v that_o philpots_n sweet_a exhortation_n have_v bring_v much_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o his_o tire_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o precious_a nard_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o your_o love_a request_n cast_v away_o all_o care_n &_o rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o
as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o which_o time_n she_o reason_v most_o comfortable_o out_o of_o god_n word_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o she_o shall_v die_v two_o priest_n come_v to_o she_o to_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o they_o will_v be_v sorry_a they_o say_v she_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o she_o send_v they_o word_n she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n unto_o christ_n at_o who_o handsâ—_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v but_o rather_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o defy_v it_o well_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o morrow_n her_o stoutness_n will_v be_v try_v all_o the_o night_n she_o be_v wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n satan_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o busy_o question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v she_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o suggestion_n they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v faithful_o persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o her_o call_n and_o true_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_v in_o her_o a_o love_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ._n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o instant_o to_o abolish_v the_o vile_a mass_n at_o which_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o she_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o drink_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o papistry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o town_n pledge_v she_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o she_o she_o neither_o struggle_v nor_o stir_v the_o papist_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rail_v upon_o she_o and_o reuâ—le_v she_o open_o as_o she_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o old_a priest_n which_o have_v write_v table_n and_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o drink_v with_o she_o and_o cause_v process_n to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o but_o god_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n ralph_n alerton_n james_n awstoo_n margery_n awstoo_n and_o richard_n roth._n on_o the_o 17._o of_o september_n these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o iâ—â—ington_n near_o london_n ralph_n alerton_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n and_o see_v the_o people_n sit_v there_o idle_a exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v after_o prayer_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o depart_v in_o which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v until_o candlemas_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o law_n because_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o house_n until_o easter_n after_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o house_n and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n until_o he_o be_v apprehend_v after_o his_o examination_n my_o lord_n darcy_n send_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o council_n who_o send_v he_o to_o boner_n who_o tempt_v he_o open_o to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n which_o after_o wrought_v such_o a_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o favourable_a chastisement_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o with_o peter_n give_v he_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n wherefore_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n tye_n priest_n he_o be_v apprehend_v again_o and_o send_v to_o boner_n before_o who_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v which_o examination_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o blood_n for_o lack_v of_o ink_n hereafter_o follow_v his_o first_o examination_n boner_n ah_o sirrah_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o again_o in_o this_o fashion_n ralph_n forsooth_o if_o your_o lordship_n remember_v i_o set_v my_o hand_n unto_o a_o writing_n the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o disburse_v my_o mind_n but_o shameful_o dissemble_v because_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n &_o untrue_a church_n boner_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n do_v thou_o call_v the_o heretic_n church_n the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n i_o utter_o abhor_v the_o heretic_n church_n as_o abominable_a before_o god_n with_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n catholic_a be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o embrace_v who_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a boner_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v well_o say_v then_o a_o priest_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v not_o what_o church_n it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v catholic_n then_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n mary_n he_o may_v a_o deceive_v i_o sirrah_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n that_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a sound_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n david_n malachy_n &_o paul_n with_o many_o other_o mâ—e_n the_o which_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v write_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bon._n yea_o thou_o say_v true_a before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v do_v err_v he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n ship_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o germany_n or_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v for_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a sayer_n than_o the_o way_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o france_n spain_n flanders_n italy_n denmark_n scotland_n and_o all_o christendom_n over_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n raâ—e_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o persecute_v in_o all_o nation_n first_o in_o jury_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o since_o by_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o your_o church_n be_v no_o more_o catholic_a then_o be_v figure_v by_o cain_n jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n jezabel_n nabuchadonosor_n antiochus_n herod_n with_o ennumerable_a more_o the_o like_a and_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n propehsy_v of_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n boner_n he_o be_v the_o rank_a heretic_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o by_o all-hallows_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v thou_o whorton_v varlet_n and_o pricklouse_n the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o esdras_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ralph_n he_o say_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v kindle_v over_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o certain_a of_o you_o and_o feed_v the_o idol_n with_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v
placentia_n be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n &_o child_n the_o pope_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o show_v that_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o but_o his_o concubine_n and_o never_o marry_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a adulterer_n he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o benefice_n again_o if_o any_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n the_o pope_n confiscate_v their_o good_n according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n else_o many_o jew_n will_v become_v christian_n s._n anthony_n be_v the_o papist_n saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o for_o fire_n s._n rock_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n bastion_n for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n apolinia_n for_o the_o toothache_n s._n blaze_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o throat_n s._n anthony_n and_o s._n rock_n be_v call_v martyr_n because_o they_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o desire_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o death_n and_o can_v get_v none_o saint_n christopherus_n the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n picture_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a giant_n because_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n they_o feign_v he_o carry_v man_n over_o the_o water_n by_o water_n they_o meaâ—â—_n our_o life_n which_o we_o can_v come_v over_o to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o christian_a the_o truth_n they_o picture_v he_o with_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v upon_o by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o fall_v after_o he_o use_v this_o tree_n it_o grow_v green_a to_o signify_v that_o faith_n exercise_v with_o charity_n be_v lively_a his_o name_n be_v call_v christopherus_n which_o signify_v bear_v christ_n he_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v convert_v it_o unto_o a_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o saint_n george_n likewise_o saint_n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o that_o terrible_a beast_n which_o have_v destroy_v all_o capadocia_n by_o capadocia_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o king_n daughter_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n george_n represent_v christ_n of_o which_o fable_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v trantfsorm_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o god_n only_o by_o give_v they_o other_o name_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o god_n be_v maria_n rotunda_n the_o house_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cibile_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v now_o place_v to_o mary_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pallas_n minerva_n a_o uirgine_n be_v now_o dedicate_v minerva_n a_o uirgine_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o rheimes_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damian_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v now_o of_o saint_n geruais_n and_o protheys_n the_o heathen_n have_v lucian_n to_o heal_v their_o eye_n the_o papist_n in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v saint_n lucy_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o ceres_n god_n of_o corn_n now_o be_v saint_n pancras_n the_o heathen_n have_v mars_n and_o pallas_n god_n of_o war_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n barbera_n the_o heathen_a sea_n man_n see_v castor_n and_o pollux_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n see_v saint_n erenius_n as_o vesta_n virgin_n can_v not_o marry_v so_o the_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n and_o now_o they_o fillip_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n feronia_n they_o have_v juno_n lucina_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n saturnia_n they_o have_v juno_n curies_n for_o the_o heathen_n lady_n of_o grace_n and_o lady_n of_o miracle_n the_o papist_n have_v our_o lady_n our_o lord_n mother_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o people_n the_o papist_n fill_v their_o church_n with_o table_n contain_v vow_n for_o the_o help_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o heathen_a church_n contain_v the_o miracle_n that_o their_o idol_n have_v do_v calapine_n say_v that_o cardinal_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o carnevale_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n commit_v whoredom_n banquet_n and_o do_v other_o wicked_a act_n so_o many_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v the_o four_o counsel_n nice_a constâ—ntinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n then_o four_o doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n gregory_n and_o four_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o decree_n of_o decretal_n of_o sect_n of_o clementines_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o cowl_n or_o a_o shave_a crown_n may_v write_v what_o they_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o above_o christ._n they_o will_v have_v bell_n carve_a image_n cross_n light_n wax_n uessel_n and_o garment_n to_o be_v â—o_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o evangelist_n saint_n peter_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o never_o be_v pope_n nor_o never_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v saint_n jerome_n make_v a_o cardinal_n saint_n john_n baptist_n a_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n frances_n patriarck_n long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n they_o picture_n john_n baptist_n a_o terrible_a fellow_n with_o a_o fair_a sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o armour_n follow_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sea_n rover_n call_v knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n they_o baptize_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o drown_v man_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o make_v man_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v but_o they_o make_v they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o drive_v they_o for_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o wear_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o crucifyer_n of_o other_o john_n dwell_v in_o desert_n but_o they_o make_v desert_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o these_o in_o pleasure_n like_o sardanapalas_n when_o they_o have_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n they_o do_v that_o which_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o marry_v not_o like_o john_n baptist_n but_o they_o have_v the_o more_o harlot_n dominick_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o at_o tholosa_n quench_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o marvelous_a speed_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o business_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heresy_n accuse_v certain_a of_o the_o best_a spaniard_n for_o lutheran_n and_o say_v he_o smell_v they_o because_o they_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o unto_o friar_n and_o because_o they_o leave_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o play_v whorehunting_a and_o other_o vice_n apply_v themselves_o to_o thing_n grave_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o day_n long_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n francis_n be_v require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o friar_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o alâ—oran_n of_o mahomet_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o holy_a although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v his_o friar_n be_v bold_a to_o preach_v that_o a_o friar_n once_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n saint_n francis_n be_v and_o therewith_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o divinity_n where_o demand_v for_o saint_n francis_n christ_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o s._n francis_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o friar_n come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o in_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o supremacy_n constantinople_n say_v to_o he_o it_o belong_v because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n jerusalem_n will_v
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v that_o he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a church_n teach_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o wonderful_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o majesty_n this_o many_o year_n so_o undoubted_o his_o wing_n of_o most_o safe_a preservation_n shall_v be_v still_o over_o this_o realm_n so_o long_o as_o no_o idolatry_n be_v in_o israel_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o idolatrous_a papist_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o strict_a against_o they_o therefore_o the_o realm_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a people_n in_o this_o realm_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v or_o plague_v this_o realm_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a iâ—_n they_o but_o most_o sure_o still_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a therein_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o these_o precedent_a story_n be_v therein_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o most_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o age_n before_o queen_n mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o then_o papist_n show_v their_o heart_n true_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o they_o have_v come_v all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n only_a gowries_n treason_n except_v but_o they_o never_o devise_v a_o more_o ungodly_a and_o inhuman_a tragedy_n most_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o most_o devilish_a practice_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o royal_a issue_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n with_o many_o thousand_o beside_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n their_o cruelty_n in_o spain_n likewise_o of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n which_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v sufficient_a testimony_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n upon_o god_n saint_n commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o innumerable_a abundance_n both_o upon_o our_o country_n man_n there_o own_o and_o other_o by_o the_o most_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a inquisitoâ—s_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o these_o serpent_n be_v become_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n of_o their_o do_n therein_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n likewise_o there_o hellish_a cruelty_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o the_o innumerable_a massacre_n and_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v there_o commit_v i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o massacre_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n for_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a crueltye_n already_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cain_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n at_o midnight_n into_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o executioner_n shall_v be_v a_o hankerchéefe_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o the_o palace_n bell_n ring_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o signal_n they_o begin_v by_o knock_v at_o the_o admiral_n gate_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o stab_v he_o that_o come_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n than_o they_o enter_v the_o admiral_n chamber_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n another_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o a_o pistol_n another_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o widow_n than_o the_o duke_n spurn_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n say_v courage_n companion_n we_o have_v begin_v happy_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n command_v it_o one_o carry_v the_o admiral_n head_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o send_v it_o imbalm_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o capital_a enemy_n one_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n another_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o three_o day_n they_o drag_v his_o carcase_n with_o all_o indignity_n through_o the_o street_n than_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n they_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o gentleman_n in_o his_o quarter_n with_o like_a fury_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o other_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v hear_v in_o paris_n a_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o people_n go_v unto_o death_n a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o street_n be_v strew_v with_o carcase_n the_o pavement_n market_n place_n and_o river_n be_v die_v with_o blood_n they_o destroy_v that_o day_n above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n france_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n a_o mild_a and_o tractable_a prince_n courteous_a witty_a eloquent_a and_o grave_n but_o of_o easy_a access_n devout_a 1588._o love_a learning_n advance_v good_a wit_n a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n a_o friend_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o worthy_a of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v traitorous_o murder_v by_o a_o devilish_a monk_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o swiss_n and_o lansquenet_n of_o sansie_n and_o pontoise_n be_v by_o force_n reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n the_o duke_n of_o longuevill_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n force_n be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n lodge_v about_o paris_n and_o take_v saint_n cloud_n and_o make_v the_o parisian_n ready_a to_o yield_v whereat_o the_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o they_o vow_v revenge_v thereof_o and_o one_o james_n clement_n a_o monk_n a_o excrament_n of_o hell_n a_o jacobine_n by_o profession_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a vow_v to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n besiege_v this_o damnable_a project_n he_o impart_v to_o doctor_n bourgâ—ing_n prior_n of_o his_o covent_n to_o father_n comolet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o to_o the_o forty_o councillor_n at_o paris_n all_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o happy_a design_n they_o promise_v he_o abbay_n and_o byshoppricke_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o apostle_n they_o cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a accident_n which_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n the_o priest_n of_o orleans_n rovan_n and_o amiens_n